apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
bear_v it_o 396_o the_o wicked_a usual_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 456_o example_n excellent_a document_n from_o the_o word_n example_n 519_o 520_o ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o in_o what_o case_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o 522_o two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n 620_o when_o a_o example_n bind_v 621_o excel_v the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o f_o faith_n it_o do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o what_o faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v we_o 47_o how_o to_o show_v it_o in_o affliction_n 65_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o then_o ibid._n seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n 60_o faith_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n 155_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n also_o 156_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n 282_o its_o necessity_n ibid._n mark_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n 290_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a 291_o the_o christian_n continual_a use_n of_o faith_n 157_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o comfort_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v 158_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o help_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 161_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o than_o in_o god_n iâ—_n vain_a 162_o faithful_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v â—â—_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o affliction_n 66_o the_o faithful_a bow_n precious_a in_o god_n sight_n ibid._n family_n vide_fw-la household_n what_o make_v a_o family_n happy_a 484_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o family_n duty_n ibid._n why_o inferior_n be_v first_o command_v family_n duty_n 485_o fashion_n fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n have_v seven_o thing_n in_o it_o 115_o father_n how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o his_o affection_n be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v first_o free_a second_o tender_a three_o constant_a 12_o so_o iâ—_n his_o provision_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o first_o attendance_n second_o diet_n three_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n four_a portion_n ibid._n of_o what_o excellency_n god_n fatherly_a love_n iâ—_n first_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n second_o to_o carnal_a man_n three_o to_o earthly_a father_n 13_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n 492_o fear_n three_o sort_n of_o it_o first_o worldly_a second_o servile_a three_o filial_a 134_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o 480_o six_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 480_o 481_o motive_n to_o get_v this_o fear_n 481_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_n god_n 481_o 482_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 482_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o servile_a fear_n 597_o 598_o a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 598_o 599_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o fear_n 600_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n 601_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o fight_n vide_fw-la war_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o fight_n 385_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o fight_n 387_o flesh._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n how_o they_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 366._o as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o fool_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n 459_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n ibid._n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n 462_o 463_o foreknowledge_n vide_fw-la prescience_n 3._o vide_fw-la foresight_n 149_o foresight_n vide_fw-la foreknowledge_n 8_o three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 149_o 150_o foundation_n diverse_o accept_v 151_o christ_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 247_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 250_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o freedom_n vide_fw-la liberty_n from_o what_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a 467_o to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a 468_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 469_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 469_o 470_o hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o frowardness_n reason_n against_o frowardness_n both_o in_o master_n and_o servant_n 494_o 495_o help_v against_o it_o ibid._n frowardness_n how_o odious_a show_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 615_o g_o generation_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o corporeal_a second_o metaphysical_a three_o singular_a 30_o three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o alike_o 31_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n 316_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o gird_n we_o must_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 103._o etc._n etc._n eight_o rule_n for_o it_o ibid._n glory_n glorify_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 404_o how_o of_o we_o in_o general_a how_o in_o particular_a 406_o motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n 408_o 409_o help_v thereto_o ibid._n the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n two_o way_n establish_v 411_o four_o caveat_n for_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o wherein_o true_a glory_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n 197_o god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n 8_o 9_o 10_o how_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n 410_o help_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n 411_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n 529_o and_o thereby_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n 530_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a 531_o rule_n of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ib._n godly_a the_o godly_a disperse_v and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 6_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o 314_o how_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o be_v god_n heir_n 645_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n 178_o godliness_n it_o have_v many_o let_n 102_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n fourteen_o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 102_o 103_o gospel_n the_o word_n take_v divers_a way_n 90_o 91_o eight_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n 91_o eight_o thing_n require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o it_o ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 92_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n 92_o 93_o grace_n what_o and_o how_o it_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 27_o 28_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v multiply_v 28_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 8_o how_o we_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n by_o do_v four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 109_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o seven_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n grace_n in_o show_v mercy_n 111_o why_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n 112_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n 338_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n 665_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 666_o what_o privilege_n such_o have_v as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n ibid._n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n 667_o grass_n man_n life_n be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194._o etc._n etc._n grow_v growth_n divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 232_o in_o what_o grace_n christian_n ought_v to_o grow_v 233_o 234_o help_v thereto_o 234_o lâ—ts_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
verse_n 7_o this_o effect_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v propound_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n with_o goâ—d_a triâ—d_n in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n 2._o by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v three_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2._o believe_v 3._o the_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n verse_n 9_o thus_o of_o the_o prolepsis_n the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n foâ—â—owes_n where_o consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o whâ—â—e_fw-fr sâ—â—i_fw-fr fie_o in_o general_n prophet_n in_o special_a those_o prophet_n which_o be_v appâ—â—â—â—ed_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o 〈…〉_z preciseness_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o testify_v they_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v of_o god_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o concern_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v negative_o and_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o who_o those_o glory_n do_v belong_v and_o affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o christian_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a the_o apostle_n and_o more_o principal_a the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v enforce_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v &c._n &c._n ver_n 13._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o 3._o of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o of_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 22._o 5._o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 23._o 6._o and_o sixth_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n verses_z 24_o 25._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o testimony_n by_o description_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v shâ—nne_v not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o set_v it_o out_o affirmative_o both_o by_o show_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v viz_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n viz_o he_o that_o you_o call_v upon_o as_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o viz_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n viz_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o how_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz_o according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o more_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n verse_n 18._o 2._o because_o the_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o matchless_a price_n viz_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n verse_n 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o the_o honour_n of_o manifest_v christ_n in_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v now_o to_o we_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a verse_n 20._o 6._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o give_v he_o glory_n verse_n 21._o 7._o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o in_o which_o reason_n observe_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o proper_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o unfeigned_a the_o exhortation_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o where_o consider_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v viz_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v praise_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o â—t_z live_v 3._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 24_o which_o be_v â—â—th_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v as_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n all_z the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o repetition_n â—s_v it_o concern_v both_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
two_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scarlet_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o cedar-wood_n be_v hope_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o will_v not_o be_v putrify_v hyssop_n be_v faith_n a_o low_a grow_a herb_n that_o fasten_v her_o root_n upon_o the_o rock_n scarlet_a be_v charity_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o cedar_n contemplation_n by_o the_o hyssop_n humility_n and_o by_o scarlet_a twice_o die_v charity_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v tincture_n viz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o may_v be_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1._o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purge_v apply_v to_o hyssop_n psal._n 51._o do_v import_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o apply_v once_o for_o expiation_n 600._o year_n ago_o and_o then_o again_o for_o justification_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n 17._o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_v verse_n 7_o 8._o may_v prefigure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o kill_a christ_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v mention_v act._n 6._o but_o rather_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o those_o legal_a priest_n for_o they_o in_o their_o solemne_v sacrifice_n be_v impure_a themselves_o and_o need_v cleanse_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o heb._n 10._o quest._n how_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o do_v purify_v the_o people_n answ._n uncleanness_n be_v two_o way_n contract_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o thing_n touch_v and_o so_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v unclean_a 2._o second_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v so_o sacred_a a_o expiation_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v time_n even_o till_o the_o evening_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 18._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heifer_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o must_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n this_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v the_o gentile_a purify_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o ash_n import_v the_o christian_n account_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n the_o clean_a place_n be_v the_o clean_a heart_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o gentile_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n without_o the_o camp_n note_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o note_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n of_o merit_n to_o any_o christian_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n it_o note_n what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o separation_n this_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o run_a water_n to_o note_v that_o after_o separation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o again_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o with_o hyssop_n it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n either_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o hyssop_n of_o true_a mortification_n 20._o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o to_o note_v that_o even_o the_o near_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n do_v most_o wash_v his_o clothes_n yea_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o even_o that_o be_v till_o death_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v use_v passeover_n about_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v expound_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkler_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n 24._o the_o benefit_n be_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n use_v at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n be_v jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o faithful_a that_o stand_v before_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o comfort_n expect_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v 12._o to_o note_n out_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o visible_a church_n bear_v again_o to_o god_n his_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n these_o offer_n to_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n even_o the_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o whole_o even_o of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o peaâ—e_a offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bason_n that_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v christ_n true_o suffer_v and_o true_o retain_v in_o himself_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n note_v the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o grace_n without_o diminish_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o excellency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n in_o himself_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o heb._n 9.19_o viz._n the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o scarlet_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o christian_a love_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o sin_n and_o â—ervent_a desire_n of_o piety_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n mention_v levit._n 16._o i_o note_v only_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v first_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o assure_a procurement_n and_o continue_a establishment_n
of_o mercy_n from_o god_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 7._o time_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o incense_n heat_v by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o own_o ardent_a affection_n ver._n 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v join_v with_o he_o nor_o must_v any_o man_n be_v present_a ver._n 17._o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v brief_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o application_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n keep_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.28_o 2._o minister_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o purge_v in_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o do_v little_a by_o preach_v if_o we_o beget_v not_o reformation_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o sprinkle_v not_o 2._o for_o consolation_n be_v not_o fearful_a christ_n blood_n will_v protect_v thou_o as_o safe_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o doubtful_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n can_v purify_v in_o respect_n of_o legal_a cleansing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o be_v not_o discontent_n with_o thy_o condition_n thou_o have_v what_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v with_o blood_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n but_o especial_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v for_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n follow_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o their_o salutation_n to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o chief_a happiness_n to_o they_o salutation_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o wish_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o it_o note_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o condition_n or_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a peace_n consist_v in_o the_o contentation_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o terror_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n outward_a peace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prosperity_n or_o a_o estate_n free_a from_o unquietness_n and_o molestation_n and_o adorn_v with_o needful_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n he_o come_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o nor_o happy_a that_o want_v they_o altogether_o which_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 4._o ult_n god_n may_v deny_v he_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o grace_n &_o peace_n and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v joy_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o especial_o they_o shall_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o god_n ask_v for_o as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n even_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n to_o we_o ephes._n 1.6_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o want_v grace_n and_o peace_n but_o especial_o why_o do_v they_o not_o let_v christian_n alone_o with_o their_o portion_n why_o do_v they_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o despite_n they_o for_o their_o grace_n can_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n lust_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v christian_n live_v quiet_o by_o they_o who_o desire_v but_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n with_o peace_n there_o be_v something_o also_o to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o order_n of_o place_v grace_n must_v be_v have_v before_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o wicked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o number_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 2._o when_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o have_v for_o there_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o when_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v augment_v use_v the_o husbandman_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o seed_n increase_v and_o the_o tradesman_n his_o trade_n so_o will_v the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v the_o christian_a be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v increase_v quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v we_o answ._n 1._o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a grace_n else_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v 2._o thou_o must_v increase_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n psal._n 37.6.11_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n increase_v thou_o must_v be_v constant_a much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o thou_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o success_n thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v for_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45.3_o and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n law_n psal._n 119._o and_o thou_o must_v go_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9.6_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thou_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o desire_n joy_n like_v and_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v those_o grace_n in_o vain_a 6._o thou_o must_v be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o religious_o
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
past_a or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o till_o there_o be_v need_n three_o in_o some_o cross_n christian_n need_v not_o be_v in_o heaviness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o tentation_n first_o tentation_n there_o be_v the_o 8.13_o tentation_n of_o persecution_n and_o well_o may_v persecution_n be_v call_v tentation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n in_o most_o persecutor_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v that_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o beside_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tentation_n the_o temporary_a faith_n will_v fail_v second_o there_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n in_o 12._o general_n be_v call_v tentation_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v so_o either_o because_o they_o tempt_v or_o because_o they_o try_v they_o tempt_v and_o that_o either_o to_o vice_n or_o despair_v to_o vice_n for_o affliction_n they_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v deceit_n steal_v swear_v oppression_n usury_n filthiness_n idolatry_n carnal_a shift_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n passion_n bitter_a word_n inordinate_a desire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o in_o some_o man_n they_o tempt_v to_o despair_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o like_a vice_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n know_v that_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o deceit_n be_v worse_a than_o want_n of_o trade_n etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tentation_n also_o because_o they_o try_v man_n for_o they_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o 14_o james_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o concupiscence_n observe_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o internal_a evil_n that_o arise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v tentation_n the_o last_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o understand_v when_o we_o name_v tentation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n i_o have_v entreat_v before_o of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o tentation_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n concern_v then_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n chief_o i_o propound_v five_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o way_n satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n second_o how_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o his_o tentation_n three_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n four_o what_o comfort_v there_o be_v against_o tentation_n five_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o way_n for_o the_o first_o satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n five_o way_n 1._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o tempt_v thus_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v common_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o tempt_v 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o therein_o vocal_o to_o allure_v and_o beguile_v man_n thus_o he_o tempt_v witch_n and_o some_o monstrous_a offender_n 3._o by_o present_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o may_v tempt_v we_o therefore_o job_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 4._o by_o enflame_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o evil_a be_v hatch_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o work_v there_o strong_o it_o will_v have_v some_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o satan_n know_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o blow_v all_o those_o coal_n with_o all_o cunning_a and_o fury_n to_o provoke_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n 5._o last_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o inject_v evil_a into_o our_o mind_n but_o how_o he_o do_v this_o be_v unknown_a and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o usual_o we_o think_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n teâ—â—ation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o evil_a motion_n itself_o bare_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o like_n of_o it_o when_o our_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o evil_a thought_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v delight_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o contemplative_a wickedness_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o muse_v upon_o such_o evil_a thing_n suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o such_o imagination_n where_o we_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o resolution_n any_o way_n to_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v 4._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v security_n or_o the_o willing_a omission_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o contemplative_a wickedness_n this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v especial_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o liberty_n of_o think_v evil_a now_o be_v we_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o the_o five_o degree_n be_v ensnare_a when_o a_o man_n that_o all_o this_o while_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o evil_a let_v his_o thought_n yet_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o now_o so_o entangle_v that_o he_o doubt_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o struggle_v within_o himself_o aâ—d_v will_v fain_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o like_o the_o fish_n catch_v with_o the_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v off_o but_o be_v strong_o entice_v to_o yield_v to_o seek_v all_o that_o pleasure_n or_o profiâ—_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muse_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v man_n in_o this_o degree_n fain_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n outward_o yet_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o can_v now_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o thought_n that_o liberty_n for_o now_o they_o be_v so_o fire_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 6._o the_o six_o degree_n be_v consent_v for_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n overcome_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o as_o he_o now_o resolve_v he_o will_v practise_v it_o and_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n to_o attend_v the_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v the_o evil_a as_o suppose_v to_o find_v to_o himself_o great_a content_n that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o be_v the_o old_a fraud_n and_o murderous_a lie_v of_o the_o tempter_n this_o be_v call_v the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v practice_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n overcome_v within_o as_o before_o now_o commit_v his_o intend_a evil_n 8._o the_o eight_o degree_n be_v custom_n when_o a_o man_n now_o less_o fearful_a of_o sin_n do_v often_o commit_v it_o and_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o wretched_a evil_n 9_o the_o nine_o degree_n be_v inward_a apostasy_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 3._o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n confirm_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n resolve_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o according_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o be_v so_o obdurate_a that_o he_o believe_v or_o care_v
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
may_v hence_o note_v one_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o wage_n till_o the_o end_n yet_o see_v his_o mercy_n he_o do_v recompense_v we_o every_o day_n 4._o four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n their_o end_n be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o resemble_v god_n it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o end_n it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n within_o we_o that_o can_v live_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a creature_n as_o it_o can_v die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o body_n that_o so_o among_o the_o visible_a creature_n god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n for_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o union_n how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o i_o can_v express_v it_o salvation_n note_v especial_o that_o estate_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o another_o world_n though_o proper_o the_o word_n note_v but_o only_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o in_o heaven_n this_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o misery_n and_o include_v all_o happiness_n all_o misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o sinne._n 2._o infirmity_n 3._o adversary_n and_o 4._o death_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o happiness_n likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a viz._n god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n 3._o and_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o 4._o immortality_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o other_o world_n now_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o use_n may_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o first_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v because_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortal_a happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matchless_a love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o second_o because_o he_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v this_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o phrase_n my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o 3._o three_o that_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a precious_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o salvation_n 2._o further_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_v 2._o second_o we_o will_v make_v god_n all_o our_o trust_n and_o our_o expectation_n psal._n 62.5_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o none_o else_o either_o will_n or_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n none_o have_v so_o great_a hope_n as_o the_o faithful_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o strive_v to_o get_v evidence_n for_o it_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v get_v it_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n thing_n 1._o first_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o large_a affection_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o good_a work_n the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o fire_n within_o we_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o well-doing_n salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n within_o we_o a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o fire_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3._o three_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o be_v so_o well-provided_a for_o in_o a_o better_a what_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v save_v 4._o four_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n why_o then_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o think_v of_o heaven_n our_o mind_n shall_v run_v upon_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v inform_v and_o teach_v so_o it_o may_v reprove_v whole_a troop_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o never_o labour_v after_o this_o glorious_a estate_n that_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o sleep_v it_o out_o in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o never_o ask_v after_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o confirmation_n by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consolation_n propound_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o by_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o these_o word_n make_v good_a the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n by_o set_v before_o we_o what_o witness_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v give_v of_o our_o happiness_n that_o live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n five_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o who_o testify_v or_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o first_o more_o general_o and_o so_o they_o be_v prophet_n 2._o second_o more_o special_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o second_o their_o adjunct_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o three_o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n it_o be_v of_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o four_o the_o occasion_n that_o fire_v they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o they_o right_o conjecture_v that_o this_o glory_n do_v import_v some_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v 5._o five_o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 12._o prophet_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o first_o
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
to_o abound_v in_o these_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31.33_o three_o since_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o this_o grace_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no._n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a and_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o that_o we_o abound_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o not_o fall_v from_o our_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o receive_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a rom._n 15.8,9,10,13_o col._n 1.9,10.2_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o now_o concern_v our_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o first_o minister_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.24_o 2._o second_o the_o people_n shall_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n such_o eminent_a person_n and_o christian_n upon_o who_o we_o see_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n prophesy_v to_o come_v yea_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o pâ—ety_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v wonderful_o honour_v as_o be_v the_o person_n the_o pprophecy_n run_v of_o 3._o last_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o other_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o first_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v 2._o second_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o pain_n where_o do_v the_o prophet_n search_n and_o inquire_v 1._o first_o they_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n answ._n 2._o second_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o prophet_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v by_o meditation_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n into_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v out_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v for_o wonderful_a great_a reproof_n of_o thousand_o among_o we_o use_n that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n do_v the_o prophet_n search_n and_o inquire_v and_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v so_o little_a mind_n to_o inquire_v about_o their_o salvation_n 2._o 1._o man_n be_v disease_v after_o a_o unexpressible_a manner_n with_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o salvation_n be_v far_o off_o and_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o the_o need_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.18,19_o man_n only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v near_o so_o purblind_a we_o be_v 3._o the_o most_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o last_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o daily_o and_o mighty_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n this_o be_v his_o every_o day_n work_v but_o for_o hereafter_o let_v we_o all_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o salvation_n especial_o 1._o to_o seek_v the_o grant_n of_o it_o from_o god_n 2._o to_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o seek_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4._o to_o seek_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o that_o shall_v also_o fire_v we_o and_o still_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v but_o to_o do_v it_o diligent_o also_o now_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v about_o salvation_n diligent_o import_v five_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o labour_n or_o care_v to_o attain_v it_o 2._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o daily_o and_o constant_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o ask_v his_o way_n the_o first_o day_n oh_o lord_n how_o be_v we_o guilty_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o inquire_v so_o seldom_o for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o three_o that_o we_o shall_v practise_v the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wnrd_n else_o to_o inquire_v a_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v great_o to_o provoke_v god_n ezek._n 14.3,4_o jer._n 42.2,3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v affectionate_o as_o david_n say_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 119.2_o as_o they_o do_v that_o ask_v their_o way_n and_o go_v weep_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 50.4,5_o 5._o last_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n from_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v both_o public_a and_o private_a thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n which_o in_o general_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o befall_v christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n for_o as_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o perfect_a glory_n the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o name_n yea_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o work_v unto_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n yea_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o some_o way_n tend_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o subject_a able_a to_o fill_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wise_a man_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o subject_a able_a to_o fill_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o to_o the_o full_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o two_o use_n first_o for_o humiliation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o barren-hearted_n and_o able_a to_o conceive_v so_o little_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o subject_n see_v the_o prophet_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o continual_a study_n and_o care_n about_o it_o second_o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o admirable_a portion_n in_o that_o such_o worthy_a man_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o second_o that_o as_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n so_o they_o be_v more_o hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o estimation_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v the_o rise_n of_o many_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o shall_v afterward_o in_o several_a succession_n enjoy_v a_o marvellous_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o leave_v look_v and_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n as_o find_v more_o perfection_n in_o their_o call_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n certain'y_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v admire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n our_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n three_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n especial_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v here_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o
for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o pagan_n or_o antichristian_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o christian_n in_o name_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o the_o account_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christian_n in_o sign_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o baptism_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o three_o iâ—_n such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o such_o only_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o doctrine_n iâ—_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v redeem_v john_n 3.16_o heb._n 10.39_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o abject_a god_n accept_v not_o person_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o money_n mean_n clothes_n diet_n thou_o have_v only_o if_o thou_o believe_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ob._n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o happy_a sol._n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o not_o their_o saviour_n ob._n but_o divers_a in_o job._n 2._o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n trust_v they_o not_o sol._n they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o trust_v not_o on_o his_o merit_n they_o have_v historical_a but_o not_o justify_v faith_n ob._n but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n believe_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o mat._n 13._o sol._n they_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o can_v neversuffer_v for_o his_o sake_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o particular_a application_n the_o second_o use_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n viz._n you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n viz._n god_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v before_o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o regenerate_a man_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1.1_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v thaâ—_n have_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26.28_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o namely_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o 1._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 5.9_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o wash_v away_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o respect_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v our_o kindred_n in_o grace_n best_a gal._n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o faith_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o gal._n 5.22_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n show_v again_o the_o true_a christian_n prerogative_n god_n have_v deal_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o other_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o money_n or_o mean_n or_o credit_n or_o health_n as_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n 3._o it_o shall_v awaken_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n if_o they_o miss_v faith_n it_o shall_v tame_v their_o jollity_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o of_o these_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o shut_v out_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o without_o it_o sol._n 1._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v even_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 3_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a and_o no_o man_n except_v that_o have_v desire_n after_o god_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 4._o we_o see_v of_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n retain_v some_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o show_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o 5._o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o the_o second_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o general_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o particular_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n both_o look_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o faith_n be_v alive_a when_o it_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ._n it_o think_v of_o god_n it_o admire_v god_n it_o belong_v for_o god_n it_o trust_v only_o upon_o god_n it_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v content_v with_o god_n it_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o god_n ob._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o nature_n he_o abhor_v sin_n and_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o severity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wound_v the_o very_a particular_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yet_o faith_n carry_v man_n unto_o god_n because_o of_o his_o own_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o as_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v because_o faith_n still_v god_n displeasure_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a kindness_n yea_o here_o appear_v the_o wonder_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o hand_n that_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v run_v only_o to_o god_n to_o heal_v they_o again_o hosea_n 6.1_o ob._n but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n sol._n if_o by_o this_o title_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o if_o by_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o include_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o object_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o here_o again_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o it_o set_v thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o 2._o be_v god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o thou_o commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v a_o ocean_n able_a every_o way_n to_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o thing_n follow_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o understand_v
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o so_o do_v grace_n grow_v or_o decay_v eph._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.13_o five_o we_o must_v try_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o grace_n grow_v so_o do_v we_o grow_v more_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wither_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o six_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o growth_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o taste_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n go_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o possession_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n seven_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o our_o teachablenesse_n and_o honour_v of_o prophesy_v when_o our_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o line_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o live_v without_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o testimony_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o eight_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v for_o use_n it_o be_v certain_a more_o be_v give_v mat._n 13.11_o nine_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n daily_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o grow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o cloud_n sit_v there_o or_o often_o appear_v there_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v growth_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o our_o heart_n shall_v smite_v we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o labour_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o twelve_o thing_n before_o second_o for_o our_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n which_o be_v aggravate_v against_o we_o respect_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v we_o much_o mean_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v insensible_a or_o at_o least_o incorrigible_a know_v all_o be_v not_o well_o and_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lash_v and_o yet_o mend_v not_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o weary_a will_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o nor_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o what_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o gift_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v weyward_a and_o will_v go_v about_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o direction_n or_o ask_v the_o way_n jer._n 31.21_o 3._o much_o more_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o decline_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o much_o vex_v god_n and_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 1.4_o jer._n 7.24_o and_o 15.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o either_o pierce_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o deadly_a or_o flat_a upon_o any_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n the_o one_o twofold_a inward_a the_o other_o outward_a first_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o regard_v iniquity_n constant_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o habitual_a hypocrisy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o outward_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n second_o the_o outward_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n be_v when_o man_n outward_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n or_o follow_v scandalous_a course_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relapse_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v again_o decline_v be_v first_o either_o total_a second_o or_o in_o part_n first_o total_a when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o so_o only_o they_o fall_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o part_n be_v when_o man_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n and_o such_o be_v their_o apostasy_n also_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n use_v the_o private_a and_o neglect_v the_o public_a or_o use_v the_o public_a and_o neglect_v the_o private_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o help_v himself_o that_o find_v he_o have_v decline_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o he_o will_v heal_v even_o his_o backslide_a hose_n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o mighty_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n but_o strive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n still_o to_o be_v child_n and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v preserve_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o dangerous_a moth_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o such_o may_v be_v much_o encourage_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o growth_n and_o do_v prosper_v in_o god_n work_n though_o otherways_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n or_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o as_o with_o true_a heart_n do_v mourn_v for_o their_o not_o grow_v as_o they_o think_v may_v consider_v of_o many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n at_o once_o christians_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n 2._o though_o thy_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o grow_v in_o thou_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a increase_n matth._n 13._o 3._o though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o thou_o may_v bear_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a plant_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o barren_a isaiah_n 27.2_o 4._o though_o thou_o have_v little_a mean_n to_o help_v thyself_o by_o yet_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v gorgeous_o clothe_v matth._n 6.28_o 5._o if_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v increase_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o 6._o though_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v extreme_o oppress_v and_o reproach_v as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v even_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n mark_v 4.8_o 7._o we_o have_v great_a help_n the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o milk_n to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o receive_v influence_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n coloss._n â—_o 19_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v some_o supply_n to_o further_a the_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n eph._n 6.16_o verse_n 3._o because_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o bountiful_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a second_o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâ—â—n_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o six_o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a matth._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v election_n first_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v matt._n 10._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o &_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n reason_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n joh._n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_v pick_a chilren_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o uses_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v first_o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v second_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_n in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o three_o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o
be_v to_o be_v dislike_v so_o be_v dumb_a christian_n too_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a disposition_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v man_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o shall_v christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.2_o 15._o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o see_v it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v on_o the_o note_n of_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o employ_v but_o then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o service_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o â—as_v i_o â—aidâ—_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a vers_n 5._o only_o for_o the_o present_n remember_v these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v worth_a nothing_o without_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o and_o this_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o second_o that_o thou_o must_v have_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o fire_n be_v holy_a affection_n mark_n 9_o three_o that_o in_o all_o thy_o sacrifice_n thou_o must_v keep_v out_o leaven_n now_o the_o spiritual_a leaven_n that_o mar_v thy_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o malice_n second_o any_o notable_a wickedness_n three_o evil_a opinion_n four_a worldly_a grief_n and_o passion_n which_o like_o leaven_n sour_v the_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o seconâ—_o principal_a use_n use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v fire_n but_o no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o can_v sacrifice_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o knowledge_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v justification_n by_o christ_n but_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o fire_n the_o rich_a among_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o all_o sort_n neglect_v prayer_n and_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o serve_v god_n without_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o rebuke_v they_o bring_v for_o matter_n the_o right_a sacrifice_n sometime_o and_o they_o have_v fire_n too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n many_o time_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unwarrant_v they_o do_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o spend_v their_o zeal_n on_o tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o right_n four_o fearful_a christian_n be_v here_o reprove_v because_o when_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o fire_n too_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o atonement_n may_v come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o five_o prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a many_o way_n some_o be_v less_o principal_a some_o be_v more_o principal_a way_n first_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o calling_n god_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o create_v they_o to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o second_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sect_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n for_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o their_o brethren_n be_v holy_a brethren_n heb._n 4.1_o three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o law_n no_o people_n have_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o exact_a law_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o error_n in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o prov._n 8.5_o 6._o four_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sign_n they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o righteousness_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v unholy_a and_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christian_n holy_a by_o baptism_n sacramental_o five_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a holy_a because_o separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a but_o chief_o the_o godly_a excel_v for_o holiness_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o justification_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o sanctification_n they_o have_v holiness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o practice_n holiness_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o by_o inchoation_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v or_o mean_o account_v of_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o three_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v require_v three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o hope_n because_o they_o look_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o action_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n jesus_n except_v but_o i_o conceit_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o holiness_n consist_v either_o of_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o vivification_n about_o qualify_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o holiness_n vivification_n also_o be_v exercise_v either_o about_o new_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o conversation_n i_o take_v it_o the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o people_n be_v like_o the_o believe_a christian_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o conversation_n uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v burden_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o be_v show_v before_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a head_n and_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o justification_n and_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a in_o sanctification_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v reason_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o so_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o than_o be_v his_o own_o before_o his_o call_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v much_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o second_o they_o shall_v much_o thereby_o advance_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n phil._n 1.27_o three_o because_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a conversation_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v all_o fair_a work_n and_o good_a for_o we_o whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
appoint_v so_o num._n 16.29_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a visitation_n be_v here_o mean_v special_a god_n special_a visitation_n of_o some_o man_n be_v when_o in_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o come_v among_o they_o to_o work_v the_o redress_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o visitation_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o here_o call_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o kind_n god_n do_v visit_v man_n either_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n especial_o or_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n in_o wrath_n or_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v true_a of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o if_o god_n visit_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o special_a judgement_n they_o will_v then_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v godly_a christian_n who_o before_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o which_o they_o will_v also_o do_v much_o more_o if_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o convert_v they_o first_o then_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v justice_n that_o though_o god_n may_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n yet_o he_o will_v find_v a_o day_n to_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o visitation_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o psal._n 50.20_o eccl._n 8._o ps._n 37.13_o job_n 18.20_o as_o they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a visitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o use._n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v especial_o humble_v wicked_a man_n and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o divers_a thing_n about_o this_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o second_o that_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a fearful_a time_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o wickedness_n manifest_a in_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o lam._n 4.22_o 2_o god_n will_v inflict_v sore_a punishment_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 46.21_o 3_o the_o punishment_n determine_v can_v be_v resist_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n esa._n 10.3_o and_o 29.6_o and_o 26.14_o 4_o god_n will_v not_o then_o respect_v their_o strength_n but_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v jer._n 50.29_o 31._o 5_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o jer._n 48.44_o 6_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o repulse_n in_o all_o they_o do_v even_o in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o jer._n 14.10_o 7_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a perplexity_n and_o counsel_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o prudent_a mic._n 7.3_o 4._o jer._n 49.7_o 8._o 8_o god_n will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o they_o jer._n 50.29_o 31._o hos._n 9.7_o quest._n but_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o fearful_a visitation_n answ._n all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blood_n whoredom_n deceit_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o like_a jer._n 5.9.29_o and_o 9.9_o especial_o where_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o first_o extreme_a security_n in_o sin_v visitation_n god_n will_v sure_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1.12_o second_o such_o as_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o offend_v such_o as_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v mic._n 7.3_o 4._o three_o such_o as_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o wicked_a course_n such_o as_o cast_v out_o wickedness_n as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o water_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.6_o four_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a in_o offend_v jer._n 6.15_o and_o 8.12_o use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o danger_n and_o foresee_v this_o day_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v unto_o god_n speedy_o &_o repent_v with_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v perhaps_o be_v entreat_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n follow_v affliction_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n be_v when_o god_n come_v among_o man_n to_o show_v some_o special_a mercy_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v either_o about_o temporal_a or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o visit_v either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21.1_o when_o he_o give_v she_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v first_o when_o he_o send_v such_o cross_n as_o do_v try_v the_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 17.3_o second_o when_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n so_o exod._n 4.3_o three_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n special_a deliverance_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v be_v to_o deliver_v thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v diverse_o the_o visitation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o marvellous_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v man_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o 78._o and_o 7.16_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o servant_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o god_n visit_v the_o world_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o or_o a_o congregation_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a visitation_n when_o god_n single_v out_o this_o or_o that_o man_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v say_v act._n 15.14_o which_o place_n may_v well_o expound_v this_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n if_o we_o respect_v whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n send_v they_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v thereby_o muster_v and_o press_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o concern_v this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o till_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a man_n with_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sound_a reformation_n in_o they_o their_o natural_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n may_v restrain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n visitation_n only_o that_o can_v work_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n these_o gentile_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o christian_n will_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o day_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o god_n in_o his_o visitation_n do_v use._n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v endure_v and_o must_v endure_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o injury_n they_o must_v pray_v
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
fashion_n in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o reveal_v christ_n in_o he_o colos._n 3.10_o galat._n 2.20_o six_o in_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n gal._n 4.7_o seven_o in_o that_o day_n he_o make_v he_o free_a so_o as_o he_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o live_n and_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o god_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o before_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o he_o be_v henceforwards_o free_a of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v the_o food_n of_o life_n he_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o any_o suit_n he_o be_v also_o free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o free_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a psal._n 87.5_o esa._n 4.4_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.6_o esa._n 25.8_o mark_n 11.24_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o mat._n 5.5_o eight_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n heb._n 1.14_o psal._n 34._o nine_o in_o that_o day_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n protection_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n which_o protection_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o withhold_v of_o many_o cross_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o god_n spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o second_o the_o bound_a of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o measure_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8._o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o four_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal._n 34.17_o ten_o he_o assure_v and_o estate_n upon_o he_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v chief_o to_o move_v godly_a man_n to_o the_o exact_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o god_n visitation_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o joy_n remember_v the_o very_a time_n if_o it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n do_v so_o visit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n keep_v commemoration_n yearly_a of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o very_a day_n and_o season_n when_o god_n do_v first_o reveal_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o note_n let_v none_o mistake_v i_o i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o many_o christian_n do_v never_o observe_v or_o know_v distinct_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n in_o temporary_a grace_n yet_o unto_o all_o the_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a that_o take_v a_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o with_o gladness_n the_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o allure_v to_o the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v make_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o effectual_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o that_o god_n have_v now_o send_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v his_o public_a visitation_n and_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v exception_n of_o they_o but_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n yea_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o with_o all_o patience_n instruct_v man_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n doct._n 7._o we_o may_v yet_o further_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o before_o call_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o as_o here_o till_o god_n visit_v those_o elect_a gentile_n they_o be_v railer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o be_v the_o former_a sin_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o find_v in_o the_o very_a elect_n as_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n mary_n magdalene_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v further_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o assign_v for_o first_o the_o very_a elect_a before_o call_v have_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o man_n have_v and_o so_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o they_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n three_o and_o be_v their_o nature_n somewhat_o better_a than_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v be_v leaven_v as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o infect_a mankind_n 1_o this_o may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o three_o thing_n viz._n about_o our_o election_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n for_o election_n this_o point_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v free_a see_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a elect_a more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o justification_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v by_o work_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n that_o can_v thus_o mighty_o and_o sudden_o change_v man_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o other_o man_n or_o god_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v both_o more_o humble_o all_o our_o day_n see_v we_o have_v be_v vile_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o also_o more_o watchful_o see_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o have_v know_v by_o experience_n whither_o sin_n will_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o 2_o for_o other_o not_o yet_o call_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n 3_o for_o god_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o love_v he_o that_o have_v show_v such_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n yea_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o terror_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v hence_o confirm_v themselves_o against_o despair_n see_v they_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o from_o hence_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v not_o these_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o daunt_v they_o and_o fright_v they_o from_o this_o presumption_n for_o first_o not_o all_o that_o have_v live_v licentious_o note_n but_o some_o few_o only_a have_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n perish_v in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v none_o be_v save_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o their_o example_n fit_v thou_o not_o the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v be_v
delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eight_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conâ—eit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 2._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 4._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o 16.8_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v table_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_o shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o carâ—â—_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a well-doing_n of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_a overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v worship_n 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o divers_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whâ—â—eas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâ—â—â—fulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreâ—â—hâ—blenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thâ—â—_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâ—r_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o it_o may_v confute_v that_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o religion_n will_v make_v man_n dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o see_v here_o be_v true_a 2._o it_o great_o reprove_v the_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o do_v thereby_o great_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o beside_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v themselves_o through_o unthankfulness_n and_o unbelief_n religion_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tentation_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o apostasy_n together_o with_o a_o continual_a unfitnesse_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o aptness_n either_o to_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o worldly_a grief_n 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n quest._n first_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n violate_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n second_o heart_n digest_v the_o promise_n concern_v infirmity_n after_o call_v three_o take_v heed_n of_o omission_n or_o careless_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v thyself_o else_o from_o thence_o will_v flow_v unavoidable_a unrest_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n yet_o two_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v brief_o touch_v first_o in_o that_o he_o â—aith_o you_o rejoice_v he_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o in_o convert_v christian_n for_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o beside_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n 2_o and_o madness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v also_o much_o danger_n in_o they_o for_o 6._o they_o breed_v security_n and_o 11.9_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o yea_o man_n may_v lose_v 12.15_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o second_o where_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o mean_v in_o which_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n glorification_n preservation_n etc._n etc._n whence_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o earthly_a pleasure_n thing_n it_o be_v with_o these_o rule_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o liberty_n for_o 22.12_o pleasure_n 2._o thou_o must_v not_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o recreation_n 3._o thou_o must_v spend_v only_o thy_o own_o time_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o lord_n 4._o thou_o must_v avoid_v scandalous_a delight_n and_o such_o game_n as_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n 5._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o recreation_n steal_v not_o away_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o be_v use_v rather_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o they_o last_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o trust_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o the_o dignity_n utility_n and_o durableness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n heaviness_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o heaviness_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o desperate_a such_o be_v that_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disappoint_v such_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o haman_n ahab_n and_o ammon_n when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a end_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o melancholy_n 14.15_o and_o of_o the_o scandalized_a 4._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o sin_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o afflict_a for_o cross_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o heaviness_n in_o god_n child_n after_o call_v for_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o for_o corruption_n 7._o of_o nature_n for_o 3._o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o 42._o want_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o 9_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o public_a abomination_n for_o the_o lament_n misery_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n 66.2_o threaten_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o 5._o desire_n of_o death_n for_o 17._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o special_a sin_n after_o call_v quest._n but_o may_v not_o god_n child_n be_v heavy_a for_o cross_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o then_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v rather_o for_o some_o sin_n in_o themselves_o croâ—â—es_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o cross_n then_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v moderate_a quest._n but_o when_o be_v sorrow_n for_o affliction_n moderate_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o second_o when_o it_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a duty_n through_o passionate_a and_o incredulous_a perturbation_n moderate_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n for_o heaviness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o many_o limitation_n as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a season_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a need_n do_v require_v it_o 3_o it_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o many_o cross_n that_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o lesser_a or_o few_o tentation_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o moment_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n 30.5_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o affliction_n be_v use_v of_o god_n but_o as_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n or_o as_o a_o furnace_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a will_n quick_o judge_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o 18.8_o draw_v off_o the_o cross_n the_o plaster_n shall_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o goldsmith_n will_v let_v his_o metal_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o dross_n beâ—_n melt_v off_o or_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o now_o if_o cross_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o reckon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v man_n life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v a_o little_a time_n beside_o what_o can_v thy_o long_a cross_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v or_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v yea_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o season_n as_o we_o account_v season_n even_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o either_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o cross_n or_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o or_o sweeten_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o 42.11_o unquietness_n and_o etc._n fail_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o use_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o so_o little_a of_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v learn_v see_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n to_o 28._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a 20_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o for_o a_o little_a season_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v past_a if_o need_n require_v here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o christian_n manâ—_n time_n make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o and_o draw_v heaviness_n upon_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o unquietness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o usual_o be_v a_o great_a scourge_n for_o by_o such_o distemper_n they_o many_o time_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o their_o credit_n with_o god_n child_n second_o cross_n and_o grief_n be_v sometime_o needful_a needful_a i_o say_v to_o hide_v our_o pride_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n needful_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v heaven_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n